this_o name_n in_o the_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o sweet_o allure_v we_o unto_o mutual_a love_n the_o commandment_n have_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v down_o thus_o love_v all_o man_n as_o thyself_o but_o because_o the_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v blind_v they_o that_o every_o man_n like_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o regard_v other_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o all_o man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n that_o affinity_n may_v knit_v one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o our_o neighbour_n because_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o destroy_v common_a nature_n but_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v from_o the_o pharisy_n a_o answer_n by_o which_o he_o may_v condemn_v himself_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 31._o and_o it_o befall_v that_o there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o same_o way_n &_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32._o and_o likwyse_o a_o levite_n etc._n etc._n christ_n note_v here_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o which_o be_v count_v chief_a among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n than_o which_o none_o be_v far_o from_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o love_n among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o ethnycke_n than_o among_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n but_o the_o samaritane_n cure_v he_o c._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o do_v very_o apt_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o bostinge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v discever_v from_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n with_o barbarouse_n &_o beastly_a contempt_n despise_v one_o another_o no_o less_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o between_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v describe_v here_o the_o cruel_a negligence_n of_o love_n of_o the_o which_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o ihericho_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n &_o be_v wound_v who_o a_o priest_n &_o a_o levite_n see_v lie_v half_o dead_a and_o yet_o pass_v by_o without_o geeve_v any_o relief_n or_o succour_v but_o be_v courteous_o cure_v of_o the_o samaritane_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o demand_v which_o of_o those_o three_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o the_o jewe._n here_o master_n doctor_n for_o all_o his_o learning_n can_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o prefer_v the_o samaritane_n before_o the_o other_o two_o 33._o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n as_o he_o journey_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o ¶_o here_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v not_o only_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o how_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o how_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v belove_v first_o the_o samaritane_n see_v the_o wound_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n therefore_o the_o affection_n of_o mercy_n be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o which_o we_o must_v think_v that_o other_o man_n calamity_n do_v apertaine_v to_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o 31_o he._n 13.3_o rom._n 1_o 31_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o also_o you_o your_o self_n be_v in_o the_o body_n suffer_v adversity_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a wicked_a man_n which_o want_v affection_n 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o common_a inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o now_o come_v the_o samaritane_n who_o pass_v not_o by_o who_o wish_v not_o to_o the_o wound_a man_n with_o lamentable_a word_n health_n &_o so_o levinge_v he_o haste_v away_o to_o his_o own_o business_n for_o s._n james_n say_v if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n â—_o jam._n 2._o â—_o be_v you_o warn_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o geve_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v the_o samaritane_n therefore_o come_v near_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o do_v not_o complain_v &_o make_v excuse_n that_o he_o be_v no_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n that_o which_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v he_o do_v use_v present_a medicine_n until_o he_o can_v have_v better_o he_o carry_v wine_n and_o oil_n with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n these_o he_o use_v in_o necessity_n &_o not_o much_o amiss_o for_o wine_n purge_v wound_n &_o oil_n mollefi_v they_o this_o samaritane_n i_o say_v use_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a man_n disapoynt_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o provision_n for_o he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o appoint_v the_o same_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o afflict_a lift_v he_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n &_o set_v he_o thereon_o he_o himself_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o guide_n commit_v the_o care_n to_o no_o other_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n he_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n where_o again_o he_o neither_o spare_v labour_n nor_o cost_n moreover_o because_o necessity_n urge_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o purse_n so_o much_o money_n as_o will_v suffice_v until_o his_o return_n again_o and_o that_o he_o geve_v to_o the_o host_n and_o be_v not_o content_a here_o with_o he_o geve_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n a_o great_a charge_n diligent_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o final_o he_o promise_v that_o what_o soever_o he_o spend_v more_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v true_o pay_v it_o again_o at_o his_o return_n therefore_o he_o both_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o see_v the_o wound_a man_n in_o health_n thus_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o love._n 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n 37._o on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n a._n the_o lawear_v can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v except_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o all_o judgement_n go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o this_o samaritane_n do_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n who_o soever_o thou_o see_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o succour_v he_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n for_o christ_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o this_o samaritane_n to_o this_o end_n for_o this_o cause_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n c._n the_o author_n of_o free_a will_v run_v here_o into_o a_o allegory_n affirm_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o wounded_z man_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o well_o do_v be_v not_o altogether_o extinct_a in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v half_o dead_a as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o deadly_a and_o incurable_a wound_n satan_n have_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o though_o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o manifest_o &_o without_o a_o figure_n show_v and_o pronounce_v all_o to_o be_v dead_a savinge_v those_o which_o he_o quicken_v with_o his_o voice_n as_o vain_a also_o be_v that_o other_o allegory_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v so_o well_o like_v of_o many_o that_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n they_o have_v feign_v this_o samaritan_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v our_o keeper_n they_o say_v that_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o wound_n because_o christ_n
whole_a world_n except_o he_o do_v with_o some_o pleasantness_n temper_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o the_o reprobate_n do_v faint_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v with_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n c._n the_o angel_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n for_o this_o only_a voice_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o comfort_v man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n but_o do_v also_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a god._n bu._n joy_n be_v compare_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v away_o grief_n and_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o same_o great_a joy._n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o principal_o rejoice_v over_o the_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a &_o large_a that_o it_o do_v countervail_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o this_o spiritual_a &_o great_a joy_n paul_n call_v the_o faithful_a say_v 4.4_o phili._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o feelinge_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v surpass_v all_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o the_o length_n abolishe_v they_o clean_o away_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n c._n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o he_o geve_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o but_o other_o also_o wherefore_o note_n here_o that_o this_o joy_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o general_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o joy_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankefullnesse_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n seeinge_v therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v shut_v up_o amongst_o a_o few_o it_o be_v call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n moreover_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n only_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ambassage_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n bring_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o as_o well_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o because_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n there_o be_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o veil_n or_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o say_v before_o ingraff_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o all_o nation_n but_o yet_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 34_o verse_n 34_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v count_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v c._n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n namely_o because_o the_o redeemer_n promise_v long_o before_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a but_o begin_v his_o ambassage_n at_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o to_o profane_a man_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o joy_n man_n have_v conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a &_o deceitful_a until_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lord_n no_o joy_n without_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o drunken_a &_o mad_a joy_n but_o except_o a_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v &_o vex_v with_o cruel_a prick_v of_o conscience_n furthermore_o though_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o delight_n their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v unto_o they_o several_a torment_n 14.17_o god_n love_n the_o cause_n of_o perfect_v joy._n rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o perfect_a joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o which_o do_v only_o quiet_a and_o pacefy_v our_o mind_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o which_o make_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o cast_v a_o side_n fear_n he_o say_v to_o you_o which_o contain_v great_a weight_n so_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o zacharias_n say_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o poor_a 9.9_o zâ—ch_o 9.9_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o unto_o you_o because_o else_o they_o may_v have_v say_v to_o who_o speak_v thou_o and_o of_o who_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o you_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n c._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o how_o he_o teach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n math._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n this_o name_n the_o angel_n geve_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o domination_n or_o rule_v here_o for_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o lawgever_n even_o so_o when_o he_o manife_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o govern_v wherefore_o we_o have_v one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o
moment_n and_o this_o error_n bring_v forth_o another_o as_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o judge_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o he_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v but_o although_o we_o see_v the_o some_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o lord_n only_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v nedeful_a for_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o chryst_n the_o true_a prophet_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o be_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v she_o but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v present_a and_o by_o her_o example_n beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a opynion_n because_o they_o bring_v we_o into_o other_o error_n the_o which_o evil_a we_o shall_v easy_o withstand_v if_o so_o be_v we_o judge_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v certain_a 40._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v master_n say_v on_o c._n chryst_n do_v not_o tarry_v untyl_o the_o phariseâ—_n utter_v his_o mind_n but_o prevence_v he_o geve_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o betray_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o in_o declare_v what_o he_o think_v he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o prophet_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o symons_n sake_n but_o that_o we_o may_v all_o thereby_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o reject_v any_o sinner_n who_o be_v no_o less_o ready_a as_o it_o be_v with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n to_o receyve_v all_o than_o he_o do_v gent_o and_o friendly_a call_v all_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 11.28_o ma._n 11.28_o 41._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lender_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fiftye_a c._n by_o this_o simillitude_n chryste_n show_v how_o great_o simon_n err_v but_o because_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n deny_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o though_o this_o woman_n have_v deserve_v pardon_n by_o her_o tear_n by_o the_o anoint_v and_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n must_v take_v dyllygence_n heed_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o hereafter_o any_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o justiciaries_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o pharisie_n as_o we_o say_v before_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o the_o woman_n who_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o company_n with_o such_o facility_n for_o for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v she_o if_o he_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o sinful_a woman_n she_o have_v be_v and_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n which_o may_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v deceive_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v no_o sinner_n who_o sin_n be_v already_o forgieven_v propound_v a_o parable_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o simon_n do_v err_v in_o condempn_v the_o woman_n who_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n do_v absolve_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a lender_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o the_o debt_n be_v forgeven_v to_o both_o which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v great_a favour_n the_o pharisie_n answer_v he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o then_o our_o lord_n say_v know_v hereby_o that_o this_o woman_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o by_o which_o word_n chryste_n prove_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v just_a not_o because_o she_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n but_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v she_o for_o otherwise_o the_o simillitude_n be_v unapte_v where_o chryst_n do_v plainlg_v express_v that_o the_o debtor_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v have_v the_o debt_n free_o forgeven_v they_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o chryst_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o both_o one_o must_v first_o receive_v a_o benefit_n before_o he_o geve_v thank_n and_o also_o free_a remission_n be_v noat_v here_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mutual_a love_n therefore_o he_o make_v not_o the_o woman_n love_n the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o probation_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n many_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o be_v take_v from_o the_o simillitude_n oâ—_n that_o debtor_n to_o who_o five_a hundred_o penny_n be_v forgeven_v to_o who_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o forgeven_v because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o but_o that_o she_o therefore_o love_v much_o because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v she_o also_o how_o she_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n himself_o testefi_v say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o love_n we_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n acknowlege_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n 44._o and_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n c._n the_o lord_n seem_v so_o to_o compare_v simon_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o condempn_v he_o only_o of_o small_a offence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v admit_v simon_n that_o thy_o fault_n be_v small_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v forgeven_v thou_o and_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o &_o grievous_a crime_n notwythstanding_n thou_o see_v by_o evident_a testimony_n that_o she_o be_v forgeven_v for_o what_o mean_v such_o flow_a tear_n such_o often_o kiss_n my_o foot_n such_o anoint_v with_o precious_a ointment_n but_o only_o that_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a and_o deep_a damnation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n she_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o fervent_o she_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v whether_o simon_n do_v owe_v much_o or_o little_a or_o whether_o his_o fault_n be_v forgeven_v he_o more_o credyble_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o the_o filthynes_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n stand_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o how_o wicked_a soever_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o her_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_a because_o to_o declare_v her_o thankfulness_n she_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n declare_v how_o much_o she_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o the_o way_n chryst_n admonish_v simon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v flatter_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n for_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v need_v of_o mercy_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v add_v to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n to_o show_v how_o great_o this_o woman_n love_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v forgeven_v she_o for_o every_o man_n the_o more_o that_o he_o feel_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v he_o the_o more_o vehement_o he_o love_v god_n and_o the_o more_o feel_v we_o have_v of_o love_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o faith_n hereby_o let_v we_o note_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o he_o which_o love_v god_n although_o love_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o paul_n prove_v righteousness_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v 1â—_n psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.5_o 2._o co._n â—_o 1â—_n and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o in_o another_o plâ—ce_n he_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcyl_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n be_v just_a but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o embrace_v true_a righteousness_n except_o he_o feel_v they_o with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o whosoever_o have_v this_o knowledge_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o by_o
provyde_v meat_n and_o other_o necessarye_n to_o lead_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n to_o draw_v a_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n and_o such_o like_a some_o work_n pertain_v to_o sanctification_n as_o to_o circumsise_n child_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n christ_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o declare_v the_o saboth_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v in_o health_n for_o this_o work_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o saboth_n command_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o these_o thing_n true_o it_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n that_o it_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o the_o saboth_n can_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o work_n can_v be_v do_v which_o special_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o confirm_v &_o testify_v of_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v perceyve_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sunday_n which_o the_o christian_n observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o saboth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a day_n appoint_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n furthermore_o see_v servant_n &_o other_o labourer_n must_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o work_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n be_v a_o day_n selecte_fw-la and_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v same_o which_o speak_v against_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n affyrminge_v that_o christian_n continewe_v in_o judaisme_n because_o they_o retain_v some_o observation_n of_o day_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o â—eake_v be_v murmurer_n against_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o observe_v these_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o judaisme_n because_o in_o this_o point_n we_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v figure_v but_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v our_o elder_n without_o great_a consideration_n point_n that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o jew_n sabaoth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n which_o the_o old_a sabaoth_n do_v shadow_n all_o christian_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n b._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v so_o severe_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o godliness_n notwythstanding_n do_v little_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v true_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o they_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o increase_v faith_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o all_o diligence_n wherefore_o these_o solempnity_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o as_o well_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o neglect_v of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o 2._o cause_n be_v more_o special_a why_o so_o great_a a_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o day_n be_v this_o be_v cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o lyve_v to_o itself_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o saboth_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a &_o a_o time_n to_o cease_v from_o external_a labour_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z in_o the_o which_o we_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o after_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o do_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v only_o &_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o after_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evell_a a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o do_v good_a he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n therefore_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o do_v evell_a not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o a_o sick_a person_n and_o to_o help_v he_o if_o thou_o may_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n e._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v this_o miserable_a creature_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o wish_v health_n who_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v have_v neglect_v he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o far_o from_o humanity_n but_o also_o from_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o saboth_n be_v ordain_v either_o to_o do_v evell_a as_o to_o neglect_v those_o who_o you_o may_v help_v or_o else_o to_o do_v good_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a &_o not_o to_o save_v when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o destroy_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sick_a person_n which_o they_o evident_o see_v neither_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o manifest_a can_v change_v on_o whit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o lawful_a to_o do_v evell_a then_o to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o will_v have_v say_v so_o neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o authority_n to_o make_v answer_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o law_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v as_o whole_a as_o the_o other_o b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a at_o such_o contemner_n and_o open_a despiser_n of_o the_o manifest_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n true_o be_v angry_a but_o his_o anger_n be_v mix_v with_o mourning_n for_o our_o blindness_n by_o the_o which_o again_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kyndnesse_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o goodness_n do_v no_o less_o mourn_v for_o we_o and_o our_o blindness_n than_o a_o father_n lament_v the_o untowardness_n of_o his_o child_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o strayghte_n way_n gather_v a_o council_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o bu._n the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v flee_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o this_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o all_o haste_n room_n out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o herodian_o who_o except_o it_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o this_o
to_o that_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o have_v dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o epistells_n to_o certain_a city_n and_o other_o some_o also_o to_o man_n nay_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v very_o well_o &_o wise_o foresee_v and_o do_v of_o luke_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tyrant_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o give_v sathan_n and_o his_o minister_n occasion_n to_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n which_o may_v obscure_v and_o trouble_v the_o pure_a light_n and_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a enough_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o few_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o sathan_n crafty_o go_v about_o and_o how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o such_o fallacy_n and_o subtle_a snare_n as_o every_o man_n excel_v other_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o use_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n all_o that_o he_o can_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o corruption_n such_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preserver_n of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_o to_o leave_v and_o to_o dispose_v unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n wherefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n unto_o theophilus_n 3.14_o 2._o timot._fw-la 2_o 14._o and_o 3.14_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o faithful_a custody_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o office_n paul_n also_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v his_o tymotheus_n b._n also_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n his_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n many_o think_v that_o mark_n do_v so_o who_o peter_n call_v his_o son_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o paul_n 4.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o colos_n 4.10_o of_o who_o he_o himself_o speak_v say_v aristarchus_n my_o prison_n fellow_n salute_v you_o and_o mark_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n last_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v christ_n the_o twelve_o year_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o passion_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o peter_n preach_v and_o heereuppon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o know_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v by_o his_o own_o sight_n bu._n for_o whereas_o some_o make_v he_o only_o a_o abbridger_n of_o matthew_n that_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o three_o evangelist_n even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o mark_n but_o concern_v luke_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o this_o prologue_n that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v not_o of_o paul_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n before_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o of_o thâ—se_a which_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o begin_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o declare_v but_o why_o these_o two_o write_v their_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n or_o matthew_n after_o these_o two_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a three_o show_n one_o thing_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o write_v they_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o the_o same_o far_a distante_fw-la one_o from_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v for_o who_o need_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n know_v &_o understand_v by_o faith_n these_o wonderful_a jest_n and_o most_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n appoint_v their_o preacher_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o write_n jest_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v other_o gosple_n be_v write_v to_o other_o some_o the_o which_o occasion_n satan_n by_o and_o by_o take_v thrust_v in_o al-also_a his_o evangelist_n into_o the_o church_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o mingle_v wtall_a their_o own_o dream_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v always_o wont_v more_o to_o fancy_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o delight_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o take_v of_o fable_n tales_n pageant_n and_o such_o like_a vain_a fantasy_n manifest_o prove_v that_o many_o prefer_n lie_v before_o the_o truth_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o sayned_a christ_n and_o thus_o a_o book_n concern_v the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v of_o many_o with_o many_o other_o gospel_n and_o writing_n not_o only_a apocrifa_n but_o also_o very_o pernicious_a with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a bishop_n afterward_o have_v no_o light_a contention_n this_o mischief_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o luke_n time_n whereupon_o seeinge_v that_o neither_o the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n nor_o of_o mark_n be_v in_o that_o region_n be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o sincere_a chrystianisme_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o not_o so_o much_o this_o theophilus_n to_o who_o special_o he_o write_v the_o same_o as_o other_o also_o omit_v trifell_n may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v teach_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v here_o for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o they_o which_o have_v write_v gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o andrew_n of_o nicodeme_n of_o mathie_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o c._n he_o seem_v here_o to_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o write_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o writing_n for_o to_o write_v a_o new_a which_o be_v handle_v already_o of_o many_o be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n accuse_v they_o either_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fast_o therefore_o in_o effect_n his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o spare_v other_o which_o have_v write_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o allow_v their_o labour_n he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v they_o have_v write_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o certainty_n of_o matter_n modest_o derogate_v from_o they_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o it_o rather_o become_v he_o sharp_o to_o inveygh_v if_o so_o be_v they_o disceyve_v we_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o great_a which_o be_v rather_o commit_v of_o rash_a zeal_n than_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v vehement_o reprove_v they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a entrance_n and_o proffer_n which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n not_o great_o hurtful_a have_v afterward_o do_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o tyme._n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_n that_o god_n which_o provide_v this_o remedy_n by_o luke_n for_o superfluous_a writing_n by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o be_v by_o public_a consent_n reject_v these_o only_a may_v have_v credit_n in_o who_o his_o reverend_a majesty_n perfect_o shine_v whereby_o their_o madness_n be_v less_o tolerable_a which_o do_v now_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n e._n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n because_o some_o other_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a thing_n unperfect_o gleaninge_n here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o prosecutinge_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a yea_o the_o
evangelist_n matthew_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a nativity_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o hystoriographer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v pretermit_v almost_o all_o the_o chyldhoode_n and_o youth_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n omit_v many_o thing_n and_o begyn_v the_o evangelicall_a history_n at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n touch_v certain_a thing_n gleaning_o as_o omit_v of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o s._n ambrose_n gieve_v unto_o luke_n a_o historical_a or_o peculiar_a style_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v ambro._n s._n ambro._n but_o s._n luke_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a historical_a order_n and_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n miracle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o gospel_n may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o gosple_n be_v pen_v with_o a_o historical_a style_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o more_o labour_n as_o well_o in_o write_v of_o matter_n as_o in_o express_v precept_n also_o this_o our_o evangelist_n after_o the_o historical_a manner_n begin_v with_o narration_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o history_n he_o prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v b._n the_o euangeliste_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v to_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v not_o as_o matter_n of_o chance_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o credit_n evident_o prove_v &_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o somuch_o do_v the_o greeke_n word_n import_n c._n there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n abrogate_v credit_n from_o other_o which_o teach_v the_o contrary_n b._n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n of_o luke_n to_o follow_v with_o all_o diligence_n sincerity_n &_o certaynty_a in_o god_n matter_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o embrace_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n 4.14_o ephe_n 4.14_o in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o lay_v wait_n of_o deceit_n they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n must_v of_o necessity_n abide_v doubtful_a the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v concern_v chryste_n wherefore_o also_o they_o which_o be_v faithful_a mynister_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o family_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o undiscreete_a person_n they_o do_v mingle_v with_o the_o true_a heavenly_a food_n the_o poison_n of_o humane_a invention_n they_o ought_v not_o only_o most_o willing_o to_o suffer_v both_o themselves_o &_o also_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o but_o also_o entreat_v they_o to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o paul_n when_o one_o do_v prophesy_v will_v have_v the_o rest_n to_o judge_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 29._o lest_o any_o humane_a thing_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n here_o we_o see_v that_o luke_n do_v note_n or_o accuse_v none_o of_o all_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o any_o notable_a lie_n or_o error_n but_o only_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o he_o also_o to_o write_v the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n very_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o wholesome_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o set_v forth_o &_o preserve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o satan_n continual_o labour_v to_o leaven_n &_o corrupt_v the_o same_o among_o we_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o faithful_a b._n but_o he_o seem_v very_o sclender_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v that_o faith_n except_z the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o esteem_v and_o do_v first_o take_v place_n will_v be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o no_o testimony_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o when_o there_o be_v first_o in_o they_o the_o internal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v also_o gieven_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a hystorical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o call_v that_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n which_o we_o conceyve_v of_o matter_n do_v either_o by_o our_o own_o sight_n or_o else_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o for_o concern_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v geeve_v no_o less_o ear_n unto_o eye_n witness_n hysterical_a knowledge_n hysterical_a than_o we_o must_v geeve_v credit_n unto_o experience_n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o follow_v pryvate_a author_n but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n by_o the_o which_o titell_a he_o extoll_v they_o above_o the_o degree_n of_o humane_a authority_n say_v 2._o even_o as_o they_o delyver_v they_o to_o we_o which_o from_o the_o begin_v see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o e._n therefore_o it_o evidente_a that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o for_o that_o be_v delyver_v which_o be_v by_o narration_n utter_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o every_o one_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n that_o be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v a._n or_o which_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o they_o which_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o translate_v it_o for_o he_o call_v the_o apostells_n mynister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v appoint_v mynister_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o only_o see_v may_v report_v otherwise_o then_o he_o see_v but_o these_o be_v not_o only_a eye_n witness_n but_o be_v appoint_v also_o mynister_n c._n wherefore_o they_o faithful_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o preach_v he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o they_o testefied_a unto_o he_o concern_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o authority_n be_v geeven_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o hereof_o also_o come_v that_o security_n of_o the_o which_o straight_o way_n he_o make_v mention_v the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v stay_v on_o god_n may_v afterward_o be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v therefore_o it_o contain_v great_a weight_n that_o he_o call_v those_o mynister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o gosple_n because_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o witness_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o except_v 3._o i_o determine_v also_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o dylligent_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_v that_o then_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o diligent_o e._n the_o old_a translation_n have_v when_o i_o have_v attain_a all_o thing_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v from_o those_o which_o follow_v one_o step_n by_o step_n lest_o they_o lose_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o express_v his_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o enquyringe_n &_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n brief_a this_o note_n beginning_n at_o l._n be_v take_v oâ—t_n of_o francis_n lambert_n by_o the_o translator_n and_o add_v because_o marlorate_v be_v but_o brief_a l._n how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o evangelist_n show_v by_o his_o example_n when_o he_o say_v i_o determine_v also_o as_o
be_v come_v to_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o they_o which_o so_o say_v do_v not_o well_o understande_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n 49.10_o ge._n 49.10_o where_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o simpe_o promise_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o sceptre_n before_o chryste_n come_v but_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v stable_n in_o the_o same_o until_o chryste_n that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v permanent_a and_o although_o at_o what_o time_n the_o machabeis_n florysh_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o short_o after_o the_o last_o captain_n john_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o tribe_n be_v slay_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o regiment_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v because_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o choose_a counsel_n of_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o herode_fw-la who_o by_o the_o wicked_a slaughter_n of_o the_o judge_n revenge_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o murder_n be_v constrain_v to_o choose_v exile_n and_o banishment_n then_o to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o the_o reign_n of_o herode_fw-la do_v not_o break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o because_o by_o his_o robbery_n and_o cruelty_n all_o the_o dignity_n which_o remain_v in_o that_o tribe_n be_v abolish_v and_o although_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v decay_v long_o before_o and_o the_o regiment_n by_o little_a and_o little_a almost_o quite_o go_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o decay_n be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v decay_v he_o will_v repair_v the_o same_o again_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o notwtstanding_v a_o branch_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a stock_n of_o isay_n both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o decay_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o counsayler_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v clean_o cut_v of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o shine_v and_o now_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v note_v but_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v therewithal_o note_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v now_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v faithful_o embrace_v god_n covenante_n 1.15.3.18_o john_n 1.15.3.18_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n r._n luke_n go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n because_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o to_o testefie_v to_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_v messiah_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o describe_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n and_o because_o a_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n except_o he_o be_v very_o honest_a &_o of_o good_a fame_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o john_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o not_o so_o much_o his_o natitivity_n be_v adorn_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o shall_v gieve_v concern_v christ_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n c._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 24_o that_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v describe_v of_o david_n by_o certain_a degreese_v in_o that_o which_o matter_n david_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v give_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o lesser_a office_n in_o this_o thing_n david_n make_v no_o alteration_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v partly_o to_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o tumult_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o cut_v of_o ambition_n &_o withal_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o few_o may_v not_o draw_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o the_o great_a part_n sit_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n abia_n the_o son_n of_o eliazar_n have_v the_o eight_o place_n zacharias_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n r._n luke_n seem_v to_o make_v mention_v hereof_o to_o show_v that_o zachary_n take_v not_o a_o wife_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n as_o many_o other_o do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n c._n moreover_o for_o honour_n sake_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o elyzabeth_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o zacharias_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o any_o common_a levite_n it_o appear_v therefore_o by_o his_o parent_n one_o either_o side_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n no_o contemn_a person_n but_o how_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n can_v be_v the_o cousin_n of_o mary_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o 36._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o god_n this_o signification_n do_v very_o well_o belong_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o woman_n see_v that_o of_o she_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a rest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o zacharias_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o mindful_a of_o god_n 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n c._n luke_n geve_v notable_a testimony_n to_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o john_n not_o only_o that_o they_o live_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o man_n but_o just_o also_o before_o god_n and_o brief_o he_o show_v what_o righteousness_n this_o be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o zachary_n &_o elyzabeth_n be_v praise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o candle_n which_o shine_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a house_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o holy_a stock_n notwithstanding_o under_o their_o example_n the_o rule_n of_o godly_a and_o upright_o lyvinge_v be_v withal_o set_v forth_o unto_o us._n life_n â—e_z firiste_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o â—â—ly_a life_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o orderinge_v of_o our_o life_n namely_o that_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v ourselves_o acceptable_a before_o god_n conâ—nce_n â—d_a reâ—reth_v a_o â—e_a conâ—nce_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o specicial_o require_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o sincere_a conscience_n therefore_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o wrong_n end_n which_o omit_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n god_n work_n without_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v respect_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n but_o special_o the_o heart_n second_o we_o must_v embrace_v obedience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v godliness_n the_o second_o step_n to_o godliness_n no_o man_n must_v frame_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a form_n of_o obedience_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o for_o this_o definition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o they_o be_v just_a which_o frame_n their_o life_n accord_v to_o
abstayn_v also_o from_o all_o outward_a appearance_n of_o evell_a 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o well_o strike_v in_o age._n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n prosecute_v his_o narration_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n c._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n be_v beget_v not_o after_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n in_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o show_v forth_o a_o rare_a and_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o grace_n elizabeth_n be_v barreine_a all_o the_o florishinge_v time_n of_o her_o youth_n the_o which_o time_n be_v past_a 21.2_o ge._n 17.10_o and_o 21.2_o age_n make_v fruitful_a woman_n barren_a therefore_o in_o two_o let_v there_o appear_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stretch_a out_o arm_n from_o heaven_n may_v declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v from_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o supernatural_a mean_n do_v no_o less_o commend_v he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a e._n barrenness_n be_v very_o reproachful_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o elizabeth_n herself_o testify_v when_o she_o say_v 1.25_o luke_n 1.25_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n from_o among_o man_n so_o moses_n speak_v of_o abraham_n and_o sara_n say_v 18.11_o ge._n 18.11_o now_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o zacharie_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a._n now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o john_n be_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v executinge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o which_o be_v rightover_n against_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v 16.18_o levi._n 16.18_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o ark_n sometime_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v 9_o accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n offyce_v c._n the_o law_n command_v to_o burn_v perfume_n twice_o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n &_o in_o the_o eueninge_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v serve_v by_o turn_n that_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o david_n as_o we_o show_v before_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o burn_a incense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o command_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n for_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o shittim_n wood_n thou_o shall_v make_v it_o 3.1.7_o exo._n 3.1.7_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v and_o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n 40.26_o exo._n 40.26_o when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o shall_v he_o burn_v it_o c._n but_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o it_o be_v add_v by_o david_n howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v be_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o show_v the_o way_n how_o every_o one_o may_v disdischarge_v that_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o word_n temple_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o sometime_o this_o word_n temple_n comprehend_v the_o churchyard_n but_o zacharie_n be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o go_v but_o the_o priest_n only_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o burn_v incense_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o aulupon_o which_o they_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o luke_n say_v before_o god_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n people_n the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o know_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o no_o man_n have_v access_n unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v turn_v that_o one_o alone_a might_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o law_n incense_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o burn_v of_o incense_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o smell_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o asscende_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mediator_n but_o how_o these_o figure_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o read_v the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o the_o epistell_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n c._n the_o multitude_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n when_o incense_n be_v burn_v even_o as_o moses_n write_v 16.17_o levi._n 16.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o multitude_n abide_v without_o in_o the_o court_n or_o yard_n the_o express_a form_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o altar_n for_o incense_n &_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o bybles_n which_o robert_n stephanus_n have_v prynt_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o c._n although_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n to_o terrify_v they_o necessary_a fear_n be_v very_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o zacharias_n be_v a_o fear_v but_o also_o add_v and_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o where_o by_o he_o gieve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v so_o afeard_a that_o he_o be_v overcome_v therewith_o and_o the_o fear_n which_o come_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o also_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o perverse_a that_o man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n except_o they_o be_v violent_o constrain_v thereunto_o whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v the_o man_n never_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o wax_v proud_a but_o when_o god_n be_v absent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o presence_n &_o sight_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v behold_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n they_o can_v not_o but_o present_o be_v a_o fear_v and_o if_o this_o happen_v to_o zacharias_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n be_v give_v the_o which_o angel_n be_v
have_v the_o same_o receyve_v of_o everye_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o c._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o sentence_n of_o chryste_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o which_o despyse_v you_o despyse_v i_o for_o although_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n by_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o god_n and_o chryst_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n have_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o the_o same_o be_v come_v from_o he_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o less_o majesty_n than_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n open_o cry_v and_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o apostell_n be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o man_n equal_a with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v geeven_v by_o angel_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n 25._o he._n 10.28_o ne._n 12_o 25._o under_o two_o or_o three_o wytness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punyshment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n sacrifice_n obedience_n excel_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o geve_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o god_n 22._o 2._o reg_n 15_o 22._o which_o he_o esteem_v more_o than_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n c._n this_o word_n gabriel_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o strength_n or_o the_o fortitude_n &_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v nothing_o proper_a unto_o angel_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o angel_n have_v such_o name_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o do_v rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o othersome_a if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v curious_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o peril_n which_o paul_n say_v happen_v unto_o they_o 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o which_o arrogant_o dispute_v of_o matter_n unknowen_a we_o ought_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o sober_o concern_v angel_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n 9.21_o math._n 4.6_o mat._n 18.10_o dani._n 8.16_o dan_n 9.21_o this_o be_v the_o same_o gabriel_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o daniel_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o without_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v great_o contemn_v and_o offend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n read_v the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o 10._o vers_fw-la and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n this_o word_n glad_a tiding_n make_v the_o salt_n of_o zacharias_n more_o haynouse_a because_o he_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o thing_n so_o joyful_a &_o so_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v because_o thou_o beleve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a c._n the_o lord_n chastise_v zacharias_n with_o a_o easy_a punishment_n he_o have_v speak_v rash_o after_o a_o blasphemouse_n manner_n set_v his_o age_n against_o god_n because_o therefore_o his_o tongue_n herein_o have_v offend_v the_o same_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o zacharias_n shall_v be_v plague_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v dumb_a he_o may_v look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v hear_v with_o silence_n he_o break_v of_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o murmuration_n speak_v i'faith_o haâ—_n a_o time_n to_o hear_v aâ—â—_n a_o time_n to_o speak_v faith_n have_v his_o silence_n that_o it_o may_v geeve_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v also_o his_o time_n to_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v amen_n according_a to_o this_o place_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n 2d_o ose_n 2_o 2d_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n but_o because_o zacharias_n have_v rash_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o grace_n be_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o burst_v forth_o into_o thanks_o geve_v but_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v be_v to_o lavyshe_v and_o rash_a for_o what_o injury_n do_v zacharias_n unto_o god_n in_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n 4.20_o ro._n 4.20_o contrariwise_o what_o great_a glory_n do_v abraham_n geve_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o beleve_v that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v a._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o that_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v praise_v for_o his_o notable_a faith_n even_o so_o zacharias_n be_v reprove_v of_o god_n for_o his_o incredulity_n c._n who_o notwythstanding_n of_o his_o clemency_n mitigate_v his_o punishment_n say_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v c._n zacharias_n for_o doubt_v deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n yet_o notwythstandinge_v god_n take_v not_o that_o away_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o month_n he_o take_v from_o he_o that_o great_a plague_n wherewith_o he_o have_v strycken_v he_o with_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o mercy_n he_o daily_o handle_v us._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n break_v forth_o with_o violence_n that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o may_v continue_v still_o toward_o us._n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o accuse_v the_o unbelief_n of_o zacharias_n do_v notwtstanding_o pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o zacharias_n do_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o zacharias_n be_v not_o a_o little_a ease_v and_o comfort_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o faith_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o deminish_v by_o his_o fault_n but_o have_v still_o that_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o come_v some_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v that_o some_o time_n to_o the_o unbeleve_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o withstand_v the_o same_o 7.11_o â—say_n 7.11_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o king_n achaz_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o promise_v salvation_n be_v notwithstanding_o delyver_v from_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o same_o turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n without_o his_o safeguard_n 3_o rom._n 3_o 3_o a._n so_o paul_n wright_v of_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n god_n forbid_v c._n but_o zacharias_n case_n be_v otherwise_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o pardon_v that_o withal_o he_o correct_v his_o want_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o let_v we_o in_o this_o place_n note_v diligent_o both_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o certaynty_a of_o his_o word_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o vision_n zacharias_n tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o his_o accustom_a manner_n be_v hereupon_o grow_v a_o suspicion_n that_o some_o unwonted_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n a._n here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o
the_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n of_o his_o tongue_n do_v she_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a likewise_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n together_o also_o her_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o suspend_v or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o she_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v know_v unto_o she_o and_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o she_o hide_v herself_o the_o first_o be_v lest_o she_o may_v make_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o among_o man_n before_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o talk_v and_o prate_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v sudden_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v often_o time_n when_o they_o be_v finish_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o we_o regard_v elizabeth_z therefore_o do_v not_o hide_v herself_o for_o her_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o c._n this_o be_v a_o thanks_o geve_v whereby_o she_o attrybute_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v inform_v she_o by_o write_v of_o the_o same_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o more_o assure_o &_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a mind_n she_o pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n also_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o for_o she_o note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o barrenness_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n have_v turn_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o she_o a._n for_o by_o these_o word_n look_v upon_o i_o she_o noat_v that_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o of_o her_o part_n undeserued_a the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v turn_v fro_o and_o to_o look_v another_o way_n 138.6_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o humble_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a he_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o lowly_a but_o upon_o the_o proud_a not_o so_o and_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n mercy_n savinge_v that_o to_o behold_v signify_v the_o jesture_n of_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o us._n elyzabeth_n therefore_o account_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n c._n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v special_a mention_v of_o this_o among_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o fertillity_n and_o increase_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v his_o blessing_n look_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o small_a honour_n that_o see_v god_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v our_o only_a father_n 127.3_o child_n be_v the_o blessing_n to_o god_n psa_n 127.3_o he_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o this_o name_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_z the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elyzabeth_n have_v a_o far_a respect_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o a_o old_a woman_n have_v by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n conceyve_v jew_n barrenness_n be_v count_v a_o reproach_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n barrenness_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n always_o a_o reproach_n see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o this_o ancient_a people_n because_o chryste_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o this_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v much_o better_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v prosperouse_a and_o happy_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n 16._o gen._n 13_o 16._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o universal_a blessing_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n &_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v chrildren_n seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 128.3_o psa_fw-la 128.3_o god_n shall_v bless_v thy_o womb_n also_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n curss_v when_o either_o he_o geve_v not_o or_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n let_v therefore_o all_o parent_n learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o point_n learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o among_o man_n elizabeth_n restrain_v this_o reproach_n unto_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o which_o we_o lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v without_o fruit_n ought_v thus_o to_o consider_v and_o way_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v call_v father_n it_o be_v because_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o this_o name_n of_o honour_n therefore_o this_o curse_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o rejection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o erudition_n to_o humility_n r._n let_v we_o learn_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elizabeth_n to_o ascribe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o his_o devyne_a grace_n lest_o we_o be_v to_o proud_a but_o be_v rather_o bring_v to_o humility_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n grabriell_n be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o note_v the_o time_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o virgin_n also_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a we_o hear_v even_o now_o also_o that_o elizabeth_n after_o her_o conception_n hide_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o thing_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o certain_a month_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazaret_n c._n wonderful_a be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a begin_v of_o generation_n in_o the_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n then_o in_o his_o own_o son_n virgin_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o pprophecy_n concern_v john_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o obscure_a place_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o say_a pprophecy_n remain_v bury_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n only_o but_o this_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v
equal_a wherefore_o he_o look_v only_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o therefore_o the_o more_o low_a and_o abject_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v thou_o as_o testefi_v the_o scripture_n special_o the_o psalm_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwellinge_a so_o high_a 138.6_o psal_n 113.7_o psal_n 138.6_o who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v uppe_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v a_o far_o of_o wherefore_o he_o can_v abide_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o conceyve_v any_o trust_n for_o he_o hate_v all_o pride_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hencforth_o c._n by_o these_o word_n she_o geeve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v remember_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o it_o become_v not_o mary_n herself_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o note_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v ground_n nothing_o upon_o her_o own_o blessedness_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v say_v she_o be_v count_v bless_v throughout_o all_o generation_n come_v this_o blessedness_n by_o her_o own_o virtue_n or_o because_o she_o seek_v this_o praise_n nay_o she_o rather_o impute_v the_o same_o only_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o &_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n c._n here_o she_o plain_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o her_o blessedness_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o call_v bless_v not_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v blessedness_n by_o my_o own_o virtue_n but_o because_o god_n which_o be_v mighty_a have_v wrought_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n in_o i_o a_o silly_a maid_n they_o shall_v so_o call_v i_o bless_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v true_o preach_v mary_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n who_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a man_n through_o she_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o vain_a papist_n differ_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n papist_n the_o virgin_n mary_n superstitious_o honour_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o rash_o set_v she_o forth_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o she_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n they_o heap_v upon_o her_o mighty_a nay_o rather_o proud_a tytell_n call_n her_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o sea_n star_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o sweetness_n hope_v and_o salvation_n yea_o &_o satan_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o impudence_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v make_v her_o ruler_n over_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o continual_a song_n roga_fw-la patrem_fw-la inbe_n natum_fw-la that_o be_v pray_v the_o father_n command_v thy_o son_n seeinge_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o one_o word_n confound_v they_o all_o when_o she_o place_v her_o whole_a glory_n upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o namely_o for_o the_o god_n have_v magnify_v she_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o feign_a tytell_n which_o come_v from_o man_n moreover_o we_o can_v do_v she_o no_o great_a dishonour_v than_o to_o take_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o adorn_v and_o magnify_v she_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_n and_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o mother_n of_o chryste_n because_o we_o reiectinge_v the_o lie_n of_o man_n only_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o she_o but_o we_o geve_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o these_o false_a worshipper_n spoil_v she_o of_o the_o same_z for_o we_o willing_o embrace_v she_o as_o our_o schoolemaistresse_n and_o obey_v her_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n very_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v be_v not_o obscure_a the_o which_o not_o regard_v but_o contemn_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v discredit_v her_o say_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o a_o common_a rule_n be_v here_o prescribe_v in_o praysinge_n both_o of_o aungell_n and_o also_o of_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o they_o even_o as_o also_o nothing_o be_v praise_v worthy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o when_o she_o say_v god_n which_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o she_o geeve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v no_o help_n from_o any_o other_o pre-eminence_n god_n power_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o his_o power_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o the_o which_o by_o general_a sentence_n the_o holy_a virgin_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o judgemente_n and_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v a_o full_a sentence_n and_o not_o join_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o marry_o have_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o she_o have_v experience_n in_o herself_o hereupon_o takeinge_v occasion_n she_o proclaym_v his_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o mercy_n extend_v through_o all_o generation_n r._n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n &_o oftentimes_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o us._n read_v the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 9_o verse_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o call_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sever_v be_v keep_v in_o secret_a whereupon_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o call_v hide_v god_n therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o his_o work_n be_v hide_v far_o from_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v comprehend_v they_o for_o god_n work_v glory_n by_o ignominy_n joy_n by_o sorrow_n happiness_n by_o misery_n and_o life_n by_o death_n than_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o work_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o mary_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o deserve_v the_o chief_a reverence_n so_o that_o so_o often_o as_o mention_v of_o god_n be_v make_v we_o must_v therewithal_o remember_v his_o reverend_a majesty_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a._n this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o covenante_n of_o god_n c._n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o again_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o also_o 20.6_o exo._n 20.6_o i_o be_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o a_o thousand_o generation_n moreover_o 7.9_o deut_n 7.9_o he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenaunt_n â—_o psal_n 105._o â—_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o testefie_v that_o he_o will_v be_v like_o himself_o but_o do_v also_o express_v his_o continual_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v toward_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o may_v love_v their_o son_n &_o their_o posterity_n forevermore_o with_o this_o continual_a love_n god_n love_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o father_n abraham_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenante_n with_o he_o but_o because_o not_o all_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n mary_n restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o true_a worshishipper_n of_o god_n say_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a._n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o be_v proud_a by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a security_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o as_o say_v
degree_n a._n this_o agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n 2.21_o dan._n 2.21_o how_o that_o god_n change_v kingdom_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n he_o which_o place_v king_n in_o their_o seat_n do_v also_o displace_v they_o again_o &_o geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o the_o like_a song_n do_v anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n sing_v 107.40_o 1._o king_n 28_o psa_n 107.40_o c._n therefore_o thus_o the_o holy_a virgin_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o providence_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o profane_a &_o wicked_a man_n call_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n god_n king_n â—eâ—tes_n stand_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v the_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n that_o as_o a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v turmoil_v &_o toss_v man_n like_o tennis_n bale_n &_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o but_o a_o just_a government_n the_o which_o have_v excellent_a reason_n though_o often_o time_n we_o see_v not_o the_o same_o for_o sudden_a alteration_n do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o in_o jest_n &_o sport_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o a_o loft_n those_o who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o determyne_v to_o cast_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o state_n because_o no_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o determination_n and_o power_n but_o because_o they_o be_v set_v above_o other_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o their_o neighbour_n but_o do_v also_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o dignity_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v advance_v and_o extol_v to_o honour_n seat_n and_o other_o some_o slide_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o at_o jest_n fall_v down_o headlong_o this_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o alteration_n be_v show_v by_o david_n and_o daniel_n in_o their_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o see_v how_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v proud_a pass_a measure_n the_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o excess_n to_o riot_n and_o how_o that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperouse_a fortune_n have_v bewitch_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abide_v not_o long_o stable_n who_o god_n lift_v aloft_o moreover_o the_o majesty_n &_o gloriouse_a pomp_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o very_o few_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o majesty_n or_o power_n above_o the_o same_o but_o if_o prince_n may_v bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o if_o so_o be_v their_o kingdom_n may_v last_v forever_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v by_o &_o by_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o those_o aloft_o which_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n do_v deride_v as_o it_o be_v open_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n &_o withal_o teach_v his_o child_n simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o let_v we_o note_v wherefore_o marye_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n providence_n kingdom_n be_v alter_v by_o god_n providence_n &_o exallt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n whatsoever_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n b._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n wicked_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o miserable_a destruction_n she_o foresee_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o deliverer_n be_v now_o incarnate_a peradventure_o also_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o majesty_n and_o kinge_o power_n of_o her_o auncetor_n the_o which_o power_n &_o pomp_n see_v they_o be_v wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o naught_o but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o so_o abject_a and_o base_a a_o mother_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o ever_o happen_v to_o her_o auncetor_n 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a c._n by_o this_o verse_n she_o proove_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v with_o excellent_a equity_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o he_o fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v abase_v sigh_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o and_o make_v scotfree_a man_n poor_a &_o needy_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n swell_v and_o wax_v proud_a so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v with_o alteration_n be_v because_o great_a scotfree_a &_o mighty_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullnes_n of_o pride_n in_o prosperity_n â—o_o be_v takenâ—eede_o of_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o wax_v not_o proud_a in_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o swell_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o it_o make_v we_o sudden_o empty_a again_o but_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v their_o need_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hungry_a person_n sigh_v and_o groan_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o stability_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bu._n other_o will_v have_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n feel_v how_o needy_a &_o empty_a they_o be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n he_o fill_v these_o with_o a_o certain_a treasure_n of_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o good_a word_n &_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o send_v empty_a away_o from_o he_o the_o rich_a which_o promise_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a and_o rich_a they_o may_v be_v find_v void_a &_o empty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o that_o of_o simon_n &_o of_o mary_n magdalene_n also_o of_o the_o pharisey_n 18.10_o â—uk_fw-mi 7.36_o â—uk_fw-mi 18.10_o and_o the_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentyle_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n 9.30_o â—om_n 9.30_o even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 54._o he_o have_v help_v his_o servant_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n in_o this_o last_o part_n mary_n appli_v general_a sentence_n to_o the_o present_a circomstance_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n concern_v these_o promise_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n the_o first_o verse_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v &_o fulfil_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v here_o he_o have_v holpen_v be_v he_o have_v take_v up_o in_o the_o which_o speech_n we_o have_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v and_o decay_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o israel_n because_o god_n by_o reach_a out_o
his_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o be_v prostrate_a and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n religion_n be_v a_o thousand_o way_n contaminate_v in_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o sincere_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n &_o nothing_o appear_v but_o mere_a barbarism_n the_o politic_a government_n be_v overthrow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v rend_v &_o tear_v by_o the_o roman_n &_o by_o herod_n as_o by_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o the_o more_o gloriouse_a be_v their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o doâ—h_v also_o daily_o for_o those_o be_v he_o who_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v for_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o happen_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despair_v let_v we_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a consolation_n and_o by_o this_o name_n israel_n he_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a israel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o because_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god._n b._n but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israelites_n which_o embrace_n christ_n the_o saviour_n for_o all_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v not_o israelites_n before_o god_n but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n 3.7_o rom._n 9.7_o galat._n 3.7_o even_o as_o paul_n prove_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n mary_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o people_n prone_a to_o destruction_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n yea_o why_o god_n will_v lift_v they_o up_o now_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v namely_o that_o in_o save_v of_o they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o she_o say_v express_o the_o god_n remember_v his_o mercy_n the_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v forget_v in_o suffer_v his_o people_n so_o miserable_o to_o be_v vex_v &_o afflict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o attribute_v affection_n unto_o god_n accord_v as_o man_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v either_o angry_a or_o please_v with_o they_o therefore_o god_n never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n nor_o change_v his_o affection_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o us._n therefore_o mary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n that_o god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o for_o we_o be_v often_o time_n so_o destitute_a and_o without_o all_o help_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v else_o but_o the_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o &_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n and_o note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o by_o his_o only_a mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n then_o by_o the_o reveal_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 55._o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n namely_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n c._n because_o man_n mind_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o he_o offer_v and_o testefi_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n here_o mary_n reduce_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n teachinge_a that_o god_n have_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v gentle_a and_o true_a because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o except_o we_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o word_n also_o do_v couple_n &_o tie_v with_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n moreover_o mary_n show_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n have_v make_v long_o before_o with_o the_o father_n be_v free_a and_o without_o desert_n because_o there_o she_o derive_v the_o promise_a salvation_n from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o well_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n marry_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o the_o messyas_n but_o few_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o such_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o to_o abraham_n c._n after_o she_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n she_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n if_o you_o read_v it_o appositive_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a alteration_n of_o the_o case_n for_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a apposition_n because_o marye_n do_v not_o only_o show_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o do_v also_o extend_v the_o force_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n for_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_z no_o and_o to_o other_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o nation_n general_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 3.7_o faith_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n galat._n 3.7_o look_v for_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o do_v abraham_n c._n for_o as_o their_o own_o incredulity_n cut_v of_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v bastard_n even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v foreigner_n be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n b._n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v the_o son_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v so_o in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o posterity_n second_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o marye_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o many_o to_o curious_o write_v but_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n be_v promise_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_z the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n c._n marry_o abode_n with_o her_o cousin_n almost_o three_o month_n namely_o until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o childbyrth_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a tarriance_n but_o only_o this_o that_o she_o may_v behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n b._n as_o therefore_o their_o friendship_n only_o be_v true_a who_o the_o grace_v of_o god_n link_v together_o in_o friendship_n even_o so_o they_o can_v by_o and_o by_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o which_o come_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n except_z the_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o do_v also_o put_v they_o a_o sunder_o the_o which_o glory_n they_o can_v better_o seek_v be_v separate_v in_o body_n then_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o notwtstanding_n in_o mind_n they_o be_v never_o distract_v and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mary_n great_o reioyse_v in_o heart_n in_o all_o this_o journey_n 57_o elizabethes_n time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n c._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o story_n be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v make_v notable_a &_o wonderful_a by_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v
have_v command_v concern_v his_o name_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n c._n why_o god_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o john_n the_o baptiste_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o verse_n 13._o bu._n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o john_n in_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o receive_v not_o counsel_n &_o advice_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o not_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n think_v it_o best_a to_o retain_v the_o approve_a custom_n but_o custom_n ought_v always_o to_o gieve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n b._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v present_o alive_a or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o disseass_v for_o among_o his_o auncetor_n many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n as_o he_o which_o be_v priest_n when_z the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n the_o king_n and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o look_v what_o name_n the_o priest_n have_v under_o the_o typical_a solomon_n the_o same_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n shall_v have_v for_o this_o our_o john_n now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v set_v up_o have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o more_o true_a priesthood_n teach_v the_o people_z the_o most_o wholesome_a knowledge_n c._n and_o we_o see_v the_o custom_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n almost_o by_o nature_n vain_a custom_n without_o the_o truth_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v custom_n oftentimes_o then_o mere_a corruption_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o custom_n alone_o be_v infirm_a and_o vain_a 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n unto_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a._n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o contention_n the_o kinsfolk_n seek_v to_o be_v certefied_a by_o make_v sign_n unto_o zacharias_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v the_o childe_n call_v who_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o wright_v table_n and_o wroate_n say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o b._n he_o mean_v waxen_a table_n in_o the_o which_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v bu._n that_o which_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o do_v he_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o wrtinge_v require_v table_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n e._n for_o when_o the_o mother_n and_o kynsfolke_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o father_n authority_n be_v requisite_a to_o end_v the_o contention_n but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o by_o sign_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v geeven_v to_o his_o son_n he_o understand_v the_o matter_n require_v his_o write_n table_n that_o by_o dumb_a letter_n he_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o by_o voice_n he_o can_v not_o and_o when_o the_o table_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o wroate_n thus_o his_o name_n be_v john_n gevinge_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o need_v he_o to_o write_v wherefore_o this_o word_n say_v in_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o write_n of_o zacharias_n which_o speak_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o at_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o parent_n they_o marueyl_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v &_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n c._n god_n do_v adorn_v and_o make_v noble_a the_o birth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n his_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o put_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o that_o day_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o john_n and_o praise_v god_n c._n zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o infante_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n or_o according_a to_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v nyghe_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury._n and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o c._n in_o this_o place_n fear_n signify_v reverence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o reverent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o affect_v and_o god_n do_v not_o dally_v in_o his_o miracle_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v sluggish_a and_o dull_a throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury_n a._n the_o lord_n wrought_v not_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n a_o few_o only_a may_v know_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reverence_v by_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o work_n c._n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughoute_n all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n howbeit_o it_o profit_v many_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n because_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o office_n of_o teachinge_a few_o remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o birth_n be_v but_o god_n will_v have_v the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o hear_v but_o also_o because_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a in_o all_o age_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v in_o diverse_a place_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n a._n this_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v with_o one_o self_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v c._n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o common_a spectacle_n of_o man_n ingratitude_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o when_o vain_a and_o frivolouse_a thing_n do_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o rememberaunce_n of_o gevinge_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v vanish_v away_o luke_n speak_v not_o of_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n or_o of_o the_o cruel_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o great_a part_n within_o a_o while_n after_o put_v away_o that_o fear_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o that_o exellencie_n which_o the_o infante_n shall_v have_v for_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n may_v afterward_o come_v abroad_o with_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o they_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v b._n because_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v show_v in_o sundry_a miracle_n concern_v the_o child_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o great_a thing_n concern_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afeard_a for_o the_o more_o present_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n frame_v that_o the_o more_o they_o see_v his_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o power_n the_o more_o they_o fear_v god_n hereupon_o it_o
peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o agreement_n with_o man_n among_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v make_v so_o many_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v now_o even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o r._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o gedeons_n sight_n 6.21_o judge_n 6.21_o this_o go_v away_o be_v not_o a_o fly_a into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n fly_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o the_o aungell_n go_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o travail_v far_o for_o whersoever_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v heaven_n &_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_n 26.24_o jer._n 26.24_o i_o fulfil_v say_v he_o heaven_n &_o earth_n also_o 66.1_o â—ay_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n seeinge_v therefore_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o angel_n apparition_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v attend_v upon_o us._n 18.10_o math._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o c._n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o they_o by_o angel_n jest_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o come_v into_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o make_v speed_n to_o see_v christ_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n seeinge_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v to_o go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o our_o ear_n hear_v the_o same_o no_o more_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v mutual_a counsel_n one_o of_o the_o other_o bu._n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n do_v believe_v the_o angel_n word_n and_o account_v their_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v not_o idle_a hearer_n they_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o follow_v god_n call_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o faith_n so_o draw_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thither_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n where_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o we_o know_v that_o those_o work_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v pass_v or_n and_o see_v how_o this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o do_v right_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o geve_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n may_v be_v vile_a in_o the_o sight_n or_o be_v hold_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n c._n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o shame_n the_o shepherd_n think_v it_o for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o that_o treasure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o go_v into_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v even_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whethersoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n &_o find_v mary_n &_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n r._n wonderful_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n they_o seek_v after_o christ_n with_o speed_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o journey_n with_o small_a peril_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o feed_v &_o keep_v the_o flock_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o man_n wherefore_o they_o put_v in_o pearill_a both_o their_o good_n &_o body_n but_o god_n which_o bring_v into_o peril_n save_v also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o great_a benefit_n for_o while_o they_o obey_v god_n call_v with_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v their_o flock_n in_o safety_n but_o do_v also_o find_v the_o messiah_n c._n therefore_o in_o this_o luke_n commend_v obedience_n that_o he_o say_v they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n bu._n no_o man_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v as_o we_o here_o see_v for_o the_o shepherd_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n commend_v and_o approve_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a which_o he_o do_v promise_v and_o the_o child_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n a._n in_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o shepherd_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n c._n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o deform_a and_o odiouse_a sight_n that_o by_o the_o same_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a than_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v more_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o look_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n &_o need_n be_v constrain_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_a notwithstanding_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n stay_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o easy_o overpasse_v by_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o soever_o they_o see_v to_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o least_o offence_n do_v hinder_v our_o faith_n or_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n than_o because_o we_o have_v less_o regard_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o ought_v be_v easy_o carry_v every_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v this_o cogitation_n only_o thorough_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a stay_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o shall_v sufficient_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n these_o
shepherd_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o vileness_n of_o christ_n parent_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n lodginge_v with_o the_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o manger_n but_o believe_v this_o child_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o proud_a pharise_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v such_o &_o so_o miserable_a a_o child_n with_o humane_a eye_n nor_o to_o seek_v he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o and_o why_o so_o because_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o behold_v rather_o the_o external_a show_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o say_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n b._n that_o the_o shepherd_n publish_v abroad_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o all_o which_o hear_v it_o merueyl_v bu._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o without_o confession_n conâ—ssion_n â—ith_n be_v â—â—twithâ—â—t_a conâ—ssion_n and_o also_o that_o it_o desier_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v once_o true_o conceive_v may_v be_v know_v to_o other_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a &_o incomparable_a treasure_n whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o faith_n moreover_o the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o publish_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o they_o see_v but_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o work_n if_o be_v to_o be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o do_v only_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v but_o they_o show_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v whereas_o the_o angel_n teach_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o manifest_a which_o they_o themselves_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o which_o example_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v to_o set_v before_o their_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.16_o john_n 1.1_o â—_o pet._n 1.16_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o invent_a lie_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o worde_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o those_o shepherd_n hear_v &_o see_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o most_o sure_a must_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o mynister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o dream_n for_o they_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a c._n therefore_o luke_n commend_v here_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n because_o they_o do_v sincere_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v secondary_a aungell_n in_o the_o confirminge_v of_o our_o faith_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o c._n luke_n teach_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o publish_v without_o fruit_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o speech_n effectual_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v for_o both_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o be_v poor_a shepherd_n do_v bring_v discredit_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v fabulouse_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o their_o action_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o perform_v to_o be_v frustrate_a howbeit_o man_v wisdom_n may_v mislike_v this_o way_n that_z the_o lord_n shall_v seek_v to_o publish_v his_o word_n by_o man_n of_o so_o base_a condition_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n himself_o woonder_v at_o those_o thing_n r._n the_o hearer_n woonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o man_n give_v such_o credit_n unto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o messiah_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o woonder_v at_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n power_n without_o the_o seriouse_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o news_n be_v not_o publish_v so_o much_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v those_o say_n &_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n r._n as_o we_o wonder_v before_o at_o the_o simple_a faith_n in_o the_o shepherd_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o quell_v with_o no_o offence_n even_o so_o now_o the_o modest_a constancy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o gather_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o child_n certain_a argument_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v begin_v his_o work_n after_o a_o base_a sort_n but_o end_v they_o with_o great_a honour_n she_o learn_v of_o the_o shepherd_n what_o the_o angel_n show_v and_o what_o the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v &_o yet_o hold_v her_o peace_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o diligent_o consider_v in_o her_o heart_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v before_o and_o now_o also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n she_o reserve_v in_o secret_a until_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o mystery_n of_o her_o virgin_n conception_n she_o boast_v not_o unto_o other_o her_o felicity_n she_o have_v offer_v and_o do_v offer_v herself_o still_o to_o be_v a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o behold_v in_o herself_o a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o work_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n she_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o new_a miracle_n c._n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o which_o she_o keep_v in_o secret_a she_o may_v reveal_v to_o other_o in_o due_a time_n second_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n and_o study_v of_o our_o whole_a life_n namely_o to_o gieve_v our_o diligence_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o build_v our_o faith_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v praysinge_v and_o lawdinge_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v s._n the_o shepherd_n return_n to_o their_o call_n neither_o do_v they_o relinquishe_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o harm_n or_o loss_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o detrement_n or_o hurt_n come_v unto_o we_o or_o to_o our_o family_n by_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n &_o godly_a study_n as_o many_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o yea_o the_o more_o studiouse_a and_o careful_a thou_o be_v for_o religion_n the_o more_o fortunate_a thou_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o temporal_a affair_n except_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n by_o adversity_n to_o exercise_v thy_o patience_n praysinge_n and_o lawd_v god_n c._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n know_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o glorifying_n god_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a upbraid_v and_o reprehend_v we_o for_o our_o negligence_n or_o rather_o unthankfullnesse_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o swadlinge_n clothes_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v so_o great_o with_o they_o that_o they_o ascend_v from_o the_o stawle_z and_o manger_n unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o
these_o word_n simeon_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o chryste_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o if_o symeon_n embrace_a the_o tender_a infante_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v extend_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n how_o much_o better_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o he_o at_o this_o day_n now_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentyle_n and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n a._n chryst_n therefore_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o people_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n c._n wherefore_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v have_v god_n seek_v without_o chryst_n by_o who_o we_o be_v dyrect_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o be_v invisible_a if_o we_o will_v seek_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o chryst_n he_o be_v the_o mark_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o 32_o a_o light_v to_o lighten_v the_o gentyle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n e._n in_o this_o last_o verse_n symeon_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n the_o father_n reveal_v chryst_n before_o all_o people_n namely_o to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o expel_v all_o darkness_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n also_o chryst_n himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o who_o so_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n of_o life_n and_o he_o compare_v darkness_n with_o light_n 6.9_o good_a work_n not_o wrought_v inâ—_n chryst_n be_v darkness_n colo._n 3.5_o ephe._n 5.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o in_o the_o which_o darkness_n the_o gentiles_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v wrought_v without_o chryst_n be_v darkness_n so_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o chapter_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o place_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o by_o these_o word_n also_o of_o chryst_n himself_o unto_o paul_n i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n 16_o act._n 26_o 16_o and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v towards_o i_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o illumination_n and_o the_o open_v of_o their_o eye_n by_o which_o they_o see_v by_o which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o must_v flee_v unto_o chryst_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 42.6_o esa_n 42.6_o r._n but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o chryst_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o to_o bring_v those_o out_o of_o prison_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o darkness_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n 49.6_o esa_n 49.6_o for_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o up_o betimes_o and_o be_v bright_a o_o hyerusalem_n for_o thy_o light_n come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v up_o upon_o thou_o 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o bryghtnes_n that_o sprynge_v out_o upon_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n c._n symeon_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_n because_o by_o the_o right_a of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenaunce_n be_v foreigner_n from_o the_o church_n 4.22_o exo._n 4.22_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n israel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o first_o beget_v 15.8_o ronvere_n 15.8_o and_o paul_n teach_v that_o chryste_n come_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n moreover_o so_o israel_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o man_n general_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o chryst_n for_o by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o depryve_v of_o light_a until_o such_o time_n as_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v israel_n though_o god_n have_v great_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o symeon_n show_v that_o his_o whole_a glory_n depend_v upon_o the_o head_n alone_o gentile_n christ_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n because_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o r._n although_o therefore_o chryst_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentyle_n yet_o notwythstand_v he_o be_v chief_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v special_o promise_v unto_o this_o nation_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n happen_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o he_o for_o chryste_n and_o through_o chryst_n for_o god_n multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n the_o kingydome_n &_o sceptre_n of_o the_o same_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v reveal_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v untyll_o his_o nativity_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n boast_v as_o witness_v paul_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonere_v thou_o god_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o to_o be_v short_a because_o chryst_n be_v bear_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o which_o glory_n none_o have_v happen_v more_o glorious_a to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v chryst_n bear_v of_o their_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v these_o place_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n 33._o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o r._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v marvel_v at_o these_o word_n of_o symeon_n who_o be_v certefied_a before_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n that_o this_o infant_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o mary_n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v not_o joseph_n tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o magi_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o most_o high_a king_n what_o then_o happen_v unto_o
mother_n the_o mother_n complain_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o but_o christ_n answer_v it_o become_v i_o to_o prefer_v my_o father_n business_n before_o all_o matter_n yea_o before_o your_o sorrow_n c._n and_o hereof_o a_o general_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v namely_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o first_fw-mi table_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v undeminish_v so_o we_o must_v obey_v king_n parent_n and_o master_n and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o god_n shall_v loose_v any_o of_o his_o right_n for_o man_n cause_n for_o than_o human_a piety_n be_v not_o violate_v when_o we_o have_v principal_o regard_v unto_o god_n we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o which_o love_v father_n &_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 10.37_o mat_n 10.37_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n 5.21_o acts._n 5.21_o all_o power_n have_v her_o bound_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n &_o empery_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o call_v we_o we_o may_v have_v no_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n c._n these_o word_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o bind_v then_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v obey_v you_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o disobey_v not_o my_o heavenly_a father_n he_o show_v also_o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 8.4_o john_n 4.34_o john_n 16.38_o ihon._n 8.4_o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n understand_v not_o this_o answer_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o heavenly_a original_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o execute_v his_o father_n commandment_n because_o his_o call_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o distinct_o reveal_v unto_o they_o b._n they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o office_n in_o hand_n neither_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hold_v still_o with_o a_o certain_a admiration_n of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o special_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v itself_o more_o manifest_o in_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o they_o know_v not_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o frame_v himself_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n so_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o joseph_n &_o mary_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o the_o father_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n which_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a grace_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o special_o upon_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v differ_v until_o another_o time_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n toward_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god._n contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a omittinge_n these_o thing_n seek_v to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contention_n and_o disputation_n about_o vain_a thing_n among_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n a._n when_o christ_n have_v in_o part_n reveal_v his_o call_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n he_o go_v down_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o joseph_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o c._n christ_n thus_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n willinge_o make_v himself_o subject_a for_o so_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o for_o a_o time_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n he_o may_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n and_o although_o no_o necessity_n constrain_v christ_n to_o this_o subjection_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o herefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o also_o of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o behold_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o special_o son_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o testefie_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o geeve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o honour_n their_o parent_n with_o all_o condign_a honour_n 6.1_o ephe._n 6.1_o child_n say_v s._n paul_n obey_v your_o father_n &_o mother_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n in_o promise_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o live_v long_o upon_o earth_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n c._n luke_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v straight_o after_o the_o nativity_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n goinge_v before_o how_o that_o marye_n keep_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o mind_n which_o as_o yet_o she_o understand_v not_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o even_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v foster_n the_o contain_v seed_n to_o keep_v in_o store_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o exceed_v our_o capascity_n r._n christ_n word_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o understand_v seem_v to_o profit_v very_o little_a but_o if_o thou_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o thy_o mind_n a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v understande_v they_o and_o thou_o thereby_o shall_v confirm_v thy_o faith_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n r._n the_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o declare_v what_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o twelu_v year_n of_o his_o age_n until_o the_o thirtith_n in_o the_o which_o year_n he_o begin_v his_o office_n he_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o parent_n he_o increase_v in_o bodily_a stature_n and_o in_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o more_o gratiouse_a and_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n read_v the_o 40._o verse_n go_v before_o finis_fw-la â§_o the_o three_o chap._n now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v lieutenant_n of_o jury_n &_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarche_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o trachonite_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n 2._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wyldernesse_n b._n in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o birth_n &_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v declare_v those_o thing_n concern_v he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v christ_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o infant_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o this_o third_o chapter_n omittinge_n these_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v from_o his_o infancy_n until_o the_o thirtith_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o describe_v how_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n &_o how_o at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o he_o
friar_n seem_v to_o exell_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o john_n mete_v they_o with_o such_o reproach_n that_o he_o call_v they_o generation_n viper_n but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o reproach_n for_o so_o ought_v all_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v handle_v who_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 7._o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v c._n luke_n intreat_v of_o the_o particular_a sermon_n of_o john_n even_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o former_a reprehension_n pertain_v to_o the_o pharise_n now_o he_o add_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o common_a people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v c._n the_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n cause_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n greedy_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n command_v a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.37_o acts._n 2.37_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n &_o silas_n master_n 16.30_o act_n 16.30_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 11._o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o &_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o c._n this_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brief_o define_v the_o condign_a &_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n ever_o covet_v ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o prone_a to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o worship_n with_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n worship_n so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v john_n the_o baptiste_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n sure_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v less_o deceive_v for_o hypocrite_n do_v very_o busy_o occupy_v themselves_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o ceremony_n have_v no_o care_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o true_a righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o be_v either_o churllish_a and_o discourteous_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o give_v to_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o gross_a trial_n as_o whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n whether_o they_o â—oe_v gentle_o participate_v with_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o mat_n 23.23_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o faith_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v note_v this_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v name_v not_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o man_n piety_n that_o their_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o boast_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o mouth_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n do_v precise_o lay_v this_o law_n upon_o all_o man_n question_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o frame_v &_o make_v disciple_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v two_o coat_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sinecdochall_a kind_n of_o speech_n answer_v answer_v because_o under_o one_o particular_a he_o comprehend_v a_o general_a doctrine_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v draw_v forth_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o abundance_n do_v help_v and_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o good_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v pentiful_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o s._n james_n 3.7_o jam._n 2.15_o 1._o ihon._n 3.7_o and_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistell_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o we_o must_v help_v and_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brother_n of_o that_o abundance_n which_o god_n geve_v unto_o us._n 9.7_o 2._o cor._n 9.7_o the_o apostell_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giever_fw-mi we_o speak_v this_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a smell_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o geve_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a but_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o do_v make_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v his_o own_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v fear_n and_o dread_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o do_v also_o quite_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o desperation_n r._n for_o john_n do_v not_o appoint_v here_o that_o man_n good_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n teach_v and_o the_o seditiouse_a desire_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a division_n of_o thing_n ordain_v by_o public_a law_n for_o although_o riches_n be_v sometime_o speak_v against_o for_o the_o evell_a abuse_n thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 10.22_o pro._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n make_v man_n rich_a and_o in_o job_n it_o be_v say_v 42.12_o job._n 42.12_o and_o the_o lord_n double_v unto_o job_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v before_o two_o fold_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o solomon_n 3.12_o 3._o ki_n 3.12_o i_o have_v gieven_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o requirede_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v riches_n and_o glory_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o king_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o who_o so_o much_o void_v of_o shame_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o christian_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n moreover_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v by_o the_o which_o commandment_n be_v undoubted_o confirm_v the_o division_n of_o thing_n and_o superiority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ungodly_a for_o a_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o own_o good_n very_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o wicked_a theft_n even_o as_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n which_o use_v the_o air_n because_o by_o natural_a right_n the_o air_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 6.17_o psa_fw-la 62.11_o 1._o ti._n 6.17_o moreover_o consider_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o they_o command_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o riches_n but_o they_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o repose_v our_o trust_n in_o riches_n wherefore_o s._n john_n in_o this_o sermon_n teach_v not_o a_o new_a law_n but_o expound_v and_o interprete_v the_o old_a &_o natural_a law_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v this_o what_o soever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7.12_o mat._n 7.12_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o in_o hunger_n &_o cold_a which_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o clothe_v
famous_a pharise_n who_o favour_n he_o may_v have_v get_v wiâ—h_o one_o word_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o the_o poor_a cottage_n of_o a_o fysh_a man_n in_o that_o which_o a_o sick_a old_a woman_n lie_v on_o bed_n christ_n do_v this_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o rich_a man_n &_o noble_a man_n be_v quite_o reject_v from_o god_n for_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n parson_n but_o he_o come_v to_o this_o poor_a cottage_n to_o show_v that_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n for_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abject_a than_o poor_a man_n nothing_o less_o regard_v than_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a but_o christ_n come_v to_o these_o and_z show_v that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o have_v most_o care_n for_o they_o wherefore_o let_v not_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o poverty_n &_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n faint_a and_o be_v discourage_v neither_o let_v they_o think_v that_o they_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v down_o with_o affliction_n the_o more_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o regard_v of_o god_n and_o they_o make_v incercess_n a._n the_o piety_n of_o this_o family_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o they_o nourish_v the_o mother_n in_o law_n which_o be_v troublesome_a both_o for_o her_o year_n and_o also_o for_o her_o sycknesse_n beside_o this_o they_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o her_o health_n most_o contrary_a therefore_o unto_o these_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o much_o dysdayne_n old_a woman_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a will_v soon_o desire_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v fetch_v they_o than_z that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o health_n than_o the_o which_o mind_n what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a and_o cruel_a for_o old_a age_n be_v honourable_a among_o the_o wild_a and_o barbarouse_v people_n and_o dare_v these_o curse_n the_o same_o in_o a_o very_a old_a woman_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n old_a age_n be_v not_o the_o jest_n what_o madness_n than_o be_v that_o to_o curse_v a_o old_a body_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o varlet_n which_o despise_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n never_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o themselves_o a._n this_o story_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o mark_n verse_n 29._o 42._o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o r._n mark_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n the_o prayer_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o see_v he_o have_v make_v god_n so_o favourable_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n through_o christ_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n read_v more_o concern_v this_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o fouretene_a chap._n of_o math._n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o a._n mark_n have_v 1.37_o mark_n 1.37_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o to_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o village_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v as_o follow_v 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n only_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o part_n of_o jury._n wherefore_o i_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n where_o i_o may_v live_v more_o secure_o and_o honourable_o but_o where_o i_o may_v follow_v my_o call_n c._n but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a yea_o or_o no_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v night-wanderer_n abroad_o &_o spare_o to_o deliver_v god_n doctrine_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o to_o abide_v in_o teachinge_a those_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v once_o get_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v ground_v upon_o excellent_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n &_o call_v of_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o go_v throughout_o all_o judea_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 44._o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagoge_n of_o galilee_n a._n mark_n add_v and_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v diverse_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n r._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o obedience_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v live_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o capernaum_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n call_n then_o to_o follow_v his_o carnal_a commodity_n first_o of_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n second_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v learn_v we_o obedience_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v also_o unto_o our_o divine_a call_n for_o if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o follow_v god_n call_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o he_o will_v exalt_v we_o into_o perpetual_a felicity_n â§_o the_o v._o chap._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o people_n preass_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n bu._n luke_n by_o this_o history_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o &_o prepare_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostelship_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fishes_n do_v notable_o agree_v with_o the_o apostelshippe_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n which_o be_v catch_v christ_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o shall_v bring_v great_a plenty_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n andrew_n &_o john_n shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n press_v upon_o he_o a._n hereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o fervency_n the_o hearer_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beleve_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o chry_v preach_v to_o herae_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o chryst_n 10.14_o ronvere_n 10.14_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v a._n and_o although_o god_n can_v geve_v knowledge_n unto_o man_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o disperse_v that_o they_o which_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryst_n must_v geve_v ear_n unto_o god_n word_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n mathe._n and_o mark_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o shpipe_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n side_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n and_o see_v two_o ship_n a._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n omit_v this_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o take_v any_o fish_n see_v neither_o occasion_n to_o take_v fish_n nor_o yet_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o of_o their_o labour_n a._n but_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o matter_n past_o man_n hope_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o shyppe_n which_o pertain_v to_o simon_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o
the_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o lack_n of_o daily_a food_n 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o geve_v alm_n &_o prepare_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a even_o a_o treasure_n that_o fail_v not_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o mothe_n corrupt_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v the_o like_a charge_n the_o lord_n geve_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n verse_n 17._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o expostion_n hereof_o by_o these_o woordâ—_n the_o lord_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v in_o all_o christian_o a_o sell_v mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n so_o affect_v that_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o prepare_v to_o forsake_v they_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 17_o psal_n 62_o 11_o 1._o ti._n â—_o 17_o then_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n with_o our_o good_n 3.11_o ronvere_n 12.8_o 2._o co._n â—_o â—_o oâ—e_n 6.7_o luke_n 3.11_o for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o let_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n chare_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o sell_v of_o possession_n ought_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n to_o keep_v somewhat_o in_o store_n for_o himself_o only_o his_o purpose_n be_v hereby_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o geeve_v unto_o the_o poor_a of_o our_o superfluity_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v our_o land_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v not_o money_n lie_v by_o we_o to_o help_v and_o releve_n the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v your_o liberality_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o diminish_v of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o to_o the_o sell_v away_o of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 19_o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v c._n chryst_n do_v here_o show_v very_o brief_o in_o few_o word_n how_o the_o faithful_a must_v walk_v in_o this_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n against_o idleness_n and_o burn_a candle_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n chryste_n therefore_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v speedy_o go_v throughout_o the_o land_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o sure_a or_o quiet_a abide_n any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n a_o admonition_n very_o profitable_a for_o although_o also_o profane_a man_n have_v the_o chariot_n of_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o notwtstanding_n we_o see_v how_o they_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n do_v not_o advance_v any_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n but_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prepare_v always_o to_o wander_v but_o do_v also_o run_v all_o their_o course_n to_o the_o celestial_a life_n and_o now_o because_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v incloased_a in_o darkness_n he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o light_n as_o have_v they_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o night_n as_o touch_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n 1.17_o â—_o ki_v 18.46_o 4._o ki_v 4.19_o â—ere_z 1.17_o which_o use_v long_o garment_n r._n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n signify_v celeritye_n and_o speed_n to_o finish_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o servant_n which_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whether_o by_o gird_v loin_n and_o burn_a candle_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o go_v with_o he_o 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o c._n christ_n here_o use_v another_o similitude_n which_o matthew_n omit_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o luke_n for_o he_o liken_v himself_o unto_o the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n who_o be_v merry_a abroad_o at_o a_o marriage_n or_o be_v else_o where_o from_o home_n make_v good_a cheer_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o behave_v themselves_o modesty_n and_o sober_o at_o home_n and_o be_v occupy_v with_o their_o lawful_a work_n to_o look_v daily_o for_o his_o return_n therefore_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v enjoin_v to_o every_o one_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v sleep_v idle_a furthermore_o because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o receive_v he_o lest_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v and_o idle_a for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n look_v for_o this_o service_n that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o return_v home_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v ready_a ready_a to_o go_v and_o meet_v he_o how_o much_o more_o lawful_o may_v the_o lord_n require_v the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v they_o may_v always_o weight_n for_o his_o come_n 37._o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o &_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o minister_v unto_o they_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n a._n the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o watchinge_v by_o many_o similitude_n in_o matthew_n &_o in_o mark_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o for_o he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v he_o sele_n c._n in_o the_o which_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v his_o dysciple_n he_o say_v that_o earthly_a master_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o readiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v also_o serve_v they_o not_o that_o all_o master_n use_v this_o but_o because_o this_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o master_n which_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a do_v admit_v his_o servant_n as_o companion_n to_o his_o own_o table_n bu._n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o understande_v this_o say_n of_o chryst_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v seruele_o in_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a but_o because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o full_a and_o perfect_v rest_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a come_v of_o chryst_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 22.27_o ma._n 20.28_o luk._n 22.27_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o 38._o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n yea_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n r._n this_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o faithful_a servant_n which_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n from_o a_o feast_n or_o marriage_n they_o gird_v their_o coat_n unto_o they_o and_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n burn_v torch_n they_o prescribe_v not_o to_o their_o lord_n any_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o be_v watchful_a and_o careful_a they_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n home_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v geve_v he_o light_v with_o their_o torch_n even_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o first_o watch_n &_o find_v
judgemente_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o way_n and_o examine_v our_o own_o sin_n first_o for_o hereof_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n come_v namely_o the_o preventinge_v of_o god_n punishment_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v here_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o calamity_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v admonysh_v to_o fear_v every_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o example_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v that_o every_o one_o will_v consider_v of_o himself_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v most_o wicked_a which_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n for_o as_o god_n judgement_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v more_o sure_o cry_v in_o adversity_n then_o the_o wicked_a 4.17_o 1._o pe._n 4.17_o and_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v never_o undeserued_o punish_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o we_o weigh_v not_o these_o judgement_n by_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o sense_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o repent_v when_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n know_v that_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o neglect_v repentance_n c._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a 5.6_o eph._n 5.6_o 6._o he_o tell_v also_o this_o simillitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o &_o find_v none_o c._n this_o parable_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o chryste_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o of_o god_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v oftentimes_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o many_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o delay_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o hereof_o come_v wicked_a flattery_n with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n do_v wink_n and_o do_v differ_v their_o punyshment_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a 2.5_o â—say_v 28.15_o rom._n 2.5_o as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o know_v the_o tree_n be_v sometime_o save_v and_o keep_v not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o their_o owner_n but_o because_o the_o diligent_a and_o painful_a husbandman_n leave_v nothing_o unasay_v before_o he_o cut_v they_o from_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speedy_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o forbear_v they_o by_o which_o humane_a rashness_n be_v restrain_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n if_o he_o do_v always_o execute_v his_o judgement_n with_o equal_a balance_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v &_o seek_v fruit_n in_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o domne_v why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n c._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a simillitude_n which_o hold_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n almost_o in_o every_o point_n the_o wicked_a have_v place_n in_o the_o vyneyard_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v unfruitefull_a we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o a._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o in_o due_a time_n upon_o those_o which_o neglect_v to_o repent_v c._n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a how_o much_o more_o in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n if_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v we_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v feel_v his_o judgement_n again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o unfruitefull_a tree_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o dung_v and_o proyn_v but_o also_o of_o their_o room_n &_o place_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o doonge_v it_o c._n here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n excel_v he_o in_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v long_o life_n unto_o sinner_n but_o do_v also_o benefit_n they_o many_o way_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n b_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o make_v here_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n he_o do_v shadow_n and_o signify_v himself_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o his_o father_n vine_n &_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o miracle_n he_o may_v make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o withal_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o their_o office_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o trim_a &_o dress_v his_o vine_n these_o be_v pastor_n which_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o destroy_v those_o which_o be_v unfrutefull_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o the_o shepeheard_n towards_o the_o church_n 32.31_o ex._n 32.31_o as_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n teach_v who_o open_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o even_o so_o pastor_n though_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v must_v flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n jest_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n thou_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o they_o after_o that_o shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o parable_n threaten_v the_o jew_n if_o so_o be_v they_o continue_v still_o barreine_a be_v already_o dig_v &_o doonge_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o a_o vnfruitefull_a fig_n tree_n a._n many_o of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n well_o understand_v these_o thing_n beleve_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o he_o eschew_v and_o escape_v those_o evil_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o obstinate_a 10._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n a._n how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangeliste_n testefie_v every_o where_n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v boulde_o dyscharge_v the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 17.6_o io._n 17.6_o and_o he_o teach_v pryvat_o and_o public_o but_o special_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o resort_v a_o great_a company_n
of_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v also_o note_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v on_o the_o sabothe_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o convenyente_a time_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v noat_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o fructify_a 11._o and_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmitye_n eightene_v year_n &_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n lift_v up_o herself_o c._n here_o be_v declare_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o offence_n malitiouslye_o conceive_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v heal_v she_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o by_o the_o contraction_n and_o shrynk_n of_o the_o sin_n her_o body_n be_v crooked_a because_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v it_o be_v lykelie_a that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a disease_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o physician_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n man_n be_v very_o much_o afflict_v with_o strange_a evil_n and_o unnatural_a disease_n for_o although_o disease_n come_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o sin_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o we_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o this_o disease_n have_v so_o bow_v the_o woman_n back_n that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v up_o straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o go_v stoop_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a disease_n with_o that_o which_o satan_n afflict_v this_o miserable_a woman_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n c._n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o chryste_n more_o evident_o appear_v by_o which_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o that_o sathan_n have_v rule_v over_o man_n at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n to_o hurt_v 12._o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o woman_n thou_o be_v loase_z from_o thy_o disease_n c._n in_o this_o miracle_n as_o in_o other_o also_o chryst_n declare_v as_o well_o his_o power_n as_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o to_o the_o disease_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satan_n hold_v we_o bind_v without_o mercy_n but_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v this_o woman_n how_o loase_v he_o she_o do_v he_o lose_v she_o because_o he_o restore_v to_o she_o her_o member_n no_o not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o that_o external_a solution_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a loase_n in_o soul_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o her_o disease_n and_o not_o have_v be_v loase_z from_z the_o bond_n of_o satan_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n so_o the_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o here_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v join_v together_o and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfectence_n or_o the_o time_n past_a thou_o be_v deliver_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o loase_z until_o chryst_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o but_o she_o be_v loase_z already_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o have_v decree_v to_o heal_v she_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o she_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n by_o hope_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o disease_n but_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o a._n chryst_n use_v this_o external_a sign_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v we_o read_v that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o use_v this_o external_a sign_n c_o concern_v the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o glorify_v god_n here_o we_o have_v in_o the_o woman_n a_o example_n of_o thanks_o geve_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o geve_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n his_o son_n this_o gloryfi_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o testefi_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v faith_n the_o which_z whosoever_o have_v he_o can_v be_v unthankeful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n also_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 17.16_o luk._n 17.16_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o this_o stranger_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n answer_v with_o indignation_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o indignation_n because_o chryst_n heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v six_o day_n c._n this_o ruler_n dare_v not_o open_o reprehend_v chryst_n but_o tourn_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o waywardness_n another_o way_n overthwart_o condemn_v chryst_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a outrageous_a malice_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n appoint_v for_o labour_n but_o how_o foolish_o do_v they_o define_v that_o to_o be_v labour_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o they_o break_v the_o saboth_n day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o their_o work_n only_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n how_o unmeete_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tie_v then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v upon_o other_o day_n to_o crave_v health_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o sleep_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v not_o special_o extend_v the_o same_o on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o that_o the_o faithful_n may_v call_v for_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o saboth_n do_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n benefit_n exclude_v man_n from_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v depryve_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n 15._o but_o the_o lord_n aunsweae_v he_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o water_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v he_o but_z show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o heart_n prefer_v holiness_n before_o externall_n thing_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n when_o
as_o the_o lord_n may_v easy_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n to_o refelle_v this_o gross_a malice_n he_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v humanity_n to_o brute_n beast_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o make_v such_o a_o precise_a holiness_n in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v holpen_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n be_v loase_z from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n there_o be_v a_o double_a comparison_n in_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n as_o of_o the_o ox_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o halter_n with_o the_o which_o the_o ass_n or_o the_o ox_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o crib_n or_o stall_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v man_n bind_v to_o destruction_n you_o say_v he_o which_o be_v such_o scrupulous_a observer_n of_o the_o saboth_n dare_v lose_v your_o ox_n and_o ass_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o show_v so_o much_o humanity_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n special_o when_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n as_o when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a reprehender_n and_o caviller_n hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o shame_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o well_o do_v by_o chryst_n whereat_o the_o wicked_a take_v not_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o satan_n endeavour_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o perverte_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n which_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o disperse_v abroad_o his_o cloud_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n r._n be_v then_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o disease_n be_v he_o which_o be_v disease_v bind_v of_o satan_n question_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n be_v bind_v captive_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o disease_n and_o affliction_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v first_o note_v what_o god_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o god_n if_o thou_o well_o weigh_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o health_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o disease_a wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v neither_o make_v nor_o send_v disease_n unto_o us._n for_o how_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a health_n and_o health_n itself_o create_v disease_n how_o shall_v the_o most_o excellent_a joy_n make_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n then_o thou_o wylte_n say_v whereof_o come_v disease_n very_o even_o of_o sin_n for_o if_o so_o be_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n then_o very_o disease_n also_o enter_v with_o death_n which_o be_v foremessenger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v chryst_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o disease_n also_o and_o disease_n be_v right_o call_v the_o bond_n of_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n himself_o send_v disease_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o affliction_n unto_o us._n first_o because_o god_n geve_v liberty_n unto_o satan_n to_o annoy_v we_o with_o disease_n for_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job._n behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n 2.6_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2.6_o but_o yet_o save_v his_o life_n second_o because_o after_o that_o satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n send_v disease_n god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a fact_n which_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n &_o by_o which_o they_o sell_v he_o unto_o stranger_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 50.20_o ge._n 50.20_o for_o so_o joseph_n himself_o expound_v it_o say_v you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n &_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a even_o so_o also_o disease_n be_v the_o work_n &_o bond_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o work_v our_o salvation_n 2.10_o job._n 1_o 21_o job._n 2.10_o so_o job_n think_v of_o his_o affliction_n the_o lord_n geve_v &_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 9.7_o da._n 9.7_o so_o danyell_n confess_v that_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n &_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israëlite_n wherefore_o when_o disease_n or_o other_o affliction_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n &_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o affliction_n and_o disease_n as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o also_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a workman_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 8.18_o ronvere_n 8.18_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o howbeit_o this_o woman_n be_v captive_a unto_o satan_n after_o a_o certain_a special_a manner_n c._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o chryst_n call_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v vex_v by_o satan_n eightene_a year_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n teach_v that_o some_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n eightene_n year_n the_o lord_n noat_v the_o space_n of_o time_n to_o certefy_v we_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o hand_n releve_n our_o misery_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v a._n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v long_o afflict_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o which_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thyrty_a year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v paste_v all_o hope_n 5.5.9_o joh._n 5.5.9_o he_o find_v remedy_n in_o chryst_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n reioyse_v for_o all_o the_o excellent_a deed_n that_o be_v dom_n by_o he_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a c._n the_o euangelyst_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o convince_v &_o put_v to_o silence_n insomuch_o that_o all_o man_n know_v their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o resist_v the_o lord_n and_o all_z the_o people_n reioysed_a the_o people_n reioise_v be_v cause_n all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o be_v impudent_a in_o reprehend_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o their_o mouth_n be_v easy_o stop_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a which_o shall_v not_o find_v some_o slanderous_a withstander_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 31._o 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v &_o journyinge_v towards_o jerusalem_n journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o only_o journey_v 6.6_o mat._n 9.3_o mark_n 6.6_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v
this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n prevent_v zache_v and_o tarry_v not_o bis_fw-la bid_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bid_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n we_o know_v how_o odious_a and_o detestable_a the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o express_v notable_a then_o be_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v hate_v and_o that_o unrequested_a but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v unto_o he_o before_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n s._n therefore_o he_o reject_v not_o this_o publican_n but_o willing_o without_o bid_v he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n who_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o request_v he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o zache_n have_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v but_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o he_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o guest_n who_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o see_v even_o so_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o than_o we_o look_v for_o therefore_o let_v we_o only_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o much_o more_o than_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v a._n we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v much_o more_o than_o either_o they_o desire_v or_o hope_v for_o 2.13_o phi._n 2.13_o 6._o and_o he_o come_v down_o hasty_o &_o receive_v he_o joyful_o r._n here_o now_o faith_n evident_o burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o zache_n which_o be_v before_o but_o begin_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o without_o delay_n speedy_o obey_v chryst_n who_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o also_o receyve_v he_o to_o his_o house_n with_o great_a joy_n but_o also_o entertain_v he_o into_o his_o hart_n and_o mind_n with_o great_a faith_n c._n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o obay_v so_o ready_o and_o speedy_o come_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n receive_v chryst_n joyful_o we_o may_v therein_o more_o evident_o behold_v the_o power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o docillitie_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n s._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o obedience_n come_v not_o from_o man_n special_o from_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o â—rom_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o all_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n c._n the_o town_n dweller_n and_o peradventure_o some_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v chryste_n murmur_v because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n of_o evil_a fame_n and_o special_o without_o bid_v even_o so_o the_o world_n neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v offer_v elsewhere_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o uniuste_a and_o wicked_a murmur_a this_o be_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o chryst_n shall_v geve_v so_o much_o honour_n unto_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o filthy_a and_o most_o wicked_a life_n admit_v that_o zache_n be_v such_o a_o one_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v chryste_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o host_n for_o while_o they_o murmur_v without_o the_o dote_v the_o lord_n within_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n do_v refute_v their_o wicked_a cavil_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o zache_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v note_v zache_n of_o infamy_n he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o tribute_n a_o tolle-gatherer_n but_o to_o gather_v tolle_fw-la or_o tribute_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o offence_n but_o this_o order_n be_v therefore_o hate_v and_o ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o more_o unmeete_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v tributary_n but_o whatsoever_o zache_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o humanity_n of_o chryst_n be_v laudable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o help_v a_o miserable_a man_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o offence_n but_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o like_a fortitude_n &_o boldness_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v that_o they_o may_v more_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v account_v of_o the_o murmuring_n of_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a med_n b._n furthermore_o these_o murmurer_n show_v what_o wicked_a caviller_n they_o be_v because_o in_o murmur_a against_o chryste_n they_o accuse_v his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o who_o come_v be_v profitable_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o zache_n by_o which_o answer_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o fruit_n which_o sprynge_v by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n for_o he_o have_v increase_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o and_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v wrongful_o take_v but_o geeve_v also_o the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o very_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n against_o the_o which_z whosoever_o shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v eniurious_a unto_o god._n 8._o and_o zache_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n r._n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o zache_n be_v true_a work_n and_o good_a in_o deed_n and_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v pertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o this_o success_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o chryste_n behold_v lord_n the_o one_o half_a of_o my_o good_n c._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o true_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o touch_v with_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o conversion_n of_o zache_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o external_a sign_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o increase_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n of_o many_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v four_o fold_n furthermore_o he_o geeve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a some_o man_n may_v geeve_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o liberality_n notwithstanding_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v before_o god_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o inward_a repentance_n yet_o nevertheless_o luke_n mean_v that_o from_o that_o only_a root_n there_o spring_v a_o godly_a desire_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o zache_n even_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o repentance_n exhort_v we_o to_o these_o duty_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v renew_a say_v let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a 1.13_o 3._o ki_v 3.12_o luke_n 1.13_o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o our_o repentance_n must_v also_o be_v declare_v by_o good_a work_n not_o that_o by_o this_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v redeem_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v before_o god_n for_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o zache_n do_v not_o redeem_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v before_o god_n but_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n make_v before_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v any_o man_n wrong_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v restitution_n for_o this_o be_v chrystian_a recompense_n to_o come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v hurt_v this_o do_v zache_v he_o forsake_v his_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o oppression_n and_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o geve_v one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a c._n and_o let_v we_o
5.20_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n &_o not_o light_v 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o contrarywyse_o zacharias_n command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o just_o because_o as_o esaias_n say_v the_o same_o day_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o reprobate_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n 35.4_o esay_n 35.4_o bring_v favour_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v to_o his_o discyple_n by_o his_o come_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v triumph_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v with_o fear_n 4.8_o 1._o co._n 1.7_o 2._o ti._n 4.8_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o godly_a look_n for_o &_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o paul_n also_o call_v that_o same_o day_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o delyverance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 34._o verse_n read_v 24._o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 32._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o jest_n at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o furfete_v &_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o r._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o put_v away_o careless_a slothfulness_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o peril_n at_o hand_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v man_n watch_v then_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n with_o the_o which_o peril_n come_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n diligent_a in_o their_o office_n he_o say_v that_o most_o certain_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n yea_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a or_o more_o unknowen_a than_o the_o come_v of_o the_o foresay_a day_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o math._n watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o your_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o their_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n c._n for_o they_o which_o by_o live_v intemperate_o have_v their_o sense_n overcome_v with_o meat_n and_o wine_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o mind_n elevate_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n r._n paul_n also_o forbid_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13.13_o ronvere_n 13.13_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n bu._n this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v of_o fowl_v for_o the_o undiscrete_a bird_n be_v take_v with_o the_o snare_n even_o so_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o blind_a wicked_a which_o look_v for_o no_o peril_n but_o feed_v even_o as_o do_v foolish_a bird_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v or_o ever_o they_o beware_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n agree_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o sorrow_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v a._n 3_o 1._o the._n 5_o 3_o so_o in_o noes_n time_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 17.27_o lu._n 17.27_o &_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n because_o there_o be_v many_o snare_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n be_v entangle_v there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a watch_n because_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o aid_n and_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v and_o chryst_n prescribe_v here_o unto_o we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n first_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n second_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o safety_n before_o the_o face_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v thither_o except_o wonderful_o we_o escape_v a_o thousand_o death_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a e._n this_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o 37._o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n bu._n hereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v how_o careful_a and_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n also_o how_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o pray_v for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o may_v playnelie_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v away_o the_o people_n he_o go_v alone_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 6.46_o ma._n 14.23_o mar._n 6.46_o therefore_o chryst_n teach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o office_n and_o call_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4.18_o lu._n 4.18_o and_o the_o reconcylliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testefi_v out_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o near_a his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o vigilant_a he_o be_v in_o follow_v his_o call_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o feruente_a desire_n which_o this_o people_n have_v to_o hear_v christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a before_o who_o chryst_n set_v his_o gospel_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v neglect_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o rather_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n a._n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o these_o man_n in_o that_o so_o earnest_o they_o seek_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n â§_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nyghe_a which_o be_v call_v passeover_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o cap_n begin_v to_o descrybe_n unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n in_o the_o which_o he_o repeat_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o omit_v concern_v this_o feast_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o cap_n of_o matthew_n verse_n the_o second_o and_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n verse_n 10._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o that_o i_o suffer_v r._n here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o desire_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o feast_n of_o passover_o chryste_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n another_o man_n will_v have_v desire_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o shun_v and_o escape_v so_o horrible_a a_o death_n but_o christ_n rather_o desier_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o that_o death_n itself_o be_v so_o pleasant_a but_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o thyr_v after_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o his_o death_n 9.33_o ronvere_n 9.33_o therefore_o this_o desire_n of_o chryst_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n if_o chryste_n have_v call_v we_o to_o such_o labour_n as_o might_n rather_o have_v bring_v danger_n then_o profit_n we_o may_v peradventure_o make_v excuse_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o another_o way_n but_o now_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o labour_n nay_o rather_o to_o those_o felicity_n which_o shall_v always_o bring_v salvation_n with_o they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v why_o then_o do_v we_o delay_v to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o also_o this_o desire_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n which_o fear_v that_o chryst_n neither_o behould_v they_o nor_o receive_v
himself_o for_o although_o those_o prophet_n &_o just_a man_n choose_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a king_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwtstanding_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o these_o fisher_n man_n excellent_a neither_o in_o dignity_n neither_o in_o wysdome_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o just_a man_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o righteous_a simeon_n 2.25_o luk_n 2.25_o for_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o because_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o they_o wish_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n most_o earnest_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n 25._o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawear_v stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n c._n this_o occasion_n move_v the_o lawear_v to_o ask_v of_o christ_n this_o question_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v deminish_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o honour_n and_o countenance_n shall_v be_v deminish_v he_o demand_v therefore_o of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 28._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n he_o hear_v another_o answer_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o look_v for_o and_o very_o christ_n bring_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o upright_a life_n then_o the_o very_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v prescribe_v already_o because_o under_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n speak_v concern_v the_o attaynning_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o they_o must_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v righteouse_a before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n how_o man_n shall_v frame_v their_o life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v get_v salvation_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o condemn_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n 7.13_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.7_o rom._n 7.13_o and_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v our_o condition_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o command_v therefore_o though_o no_o man_n be_v iustefied_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o contain_v perfect_a righteousness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o â—asly_o promise_v righteousness_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n do_v full_o observe_v all_o that_o it_o command_v neither_o ought_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o god_n first_o of_o all_o require_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o then_o offer_v the_o same_o free_a without_o work_n because_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o paul_n compare_v both_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n together_o 10.5_o rom._n 10.5_o to_z the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v free_o of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o answer_n frame_v himself_o to_o the_o lawear_v have_v respect_n unto_o this_o question_n for_o he_o demand_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o shall_v seek_v salvation_n but_o by_o what_o work_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a._n matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o answer_n and_o not_o the_o lawear_v read_v matthew_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o free_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v perfect_a righteousness_n but_o because_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v get_v life_n in_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o flesh_n as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v c._n wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o that_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v how_o man_n shall_v get_v righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o the_o defection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o man_n furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o false_a surmise_n of_o many_o which_o be_v unlearned_a who_o think_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a law_n 29._o but_o he_o willinge_v to_o iustefy_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n bu._n this_o argue_v that_o this_o lawear_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n special_o when_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o justefy_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o fault_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o boast_v himself_o for_o righteouse_a as_o though_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n c._n this_o question_n may_v seem_v nothing_o to_o be_v long_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o espy_v in_o the_o second_o table_n because_o while_o they_o fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neyghboure_n we_o may_v thereby_o easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pharisy_n use_v this_o covert_a to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o holiness_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o light_n therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v against_o he_o he_o seek_v startinge_v hole_n in_o the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o transgessor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribes_z in_o this_o point_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n deme_v none_o to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a whereupon_o they_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o enemy_n bu._n therefore_o by_o contempt_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a disdain_n the_o lawear_n speak_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o love_v my_o nation_n who_o shall_v i_o love_v else_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o this_o word_n neighbour_n he_o which_o be_v most_o far_o of_o either_o in_o blood_n affinity_n acquaintance_n or_o country_n be_v contain_v and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o our_o alliance_n kin_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o near_o that_o any_o man_n be_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o of_o these_o the_o more_o ready_a we_o must_v be_v to_o help_v and_o show_v our_o love_n for_o so_o humanity_n require_v and_o god_n law_n permit_v who_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v thus_o appoint_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 39_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n &_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a e._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o help_v christ_n may_v simple_o have_v teach_v that_o this_o word_n neighbour_n ought_v general_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a knot_n of_o society_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n put_v down_o